acknowledge_v that_o etc._n gregory_n by_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n so_o principal_a as_o to_o make_v all_o other_o member_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apposite_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o now_o roman_a profession_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a roman_a bishop_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o furthermore_o aver_v that_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n then_o use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n assume_v and_o use_v by_o your_o roman_a pope_n whereunto_o such_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n who_o be_v very_o many_o bear_v full_a witness_n for_o they_o record_v that_o pope_n frisingen_n boniface_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o gregory_n save_v one_o do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v to_o his_o see_n the_o only_a difference_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n under_o that_o title_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o poison_a mitre_n have_v grow_v far_o more_o loathsome_a by_o impostume_n and_o swell_v with_o tyranny_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o first_o usurpation_n thereof_o be_v become_v no_o less_o intolerable_a than_o be_v that_o emperor_n phocas_n of_o who_o pope_n boniface_n with_o much_o importunity_n receive_v that_o title_n which_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v 9_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v abandon_v by_o gregory_n as_o extreme_o impious_a but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v his_o reason_n hereof_o saint_n gregory_n will_v satisfy_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o mischief_n hereof_o 32._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o ruin_v whensoever_o he_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n thereof_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v which_o assertion_n of_o saint_n gregory_n do_v brand_v your_o church_n with_o two_o black_a note_n of_o 39_o apostasy_n and_o y._n antichristianitie_n challenge_n catholike_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o true_o relative_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o other_o go_v too_o now_o then_o blazon_v your_o papal_a inscription_n in_o the_o high_a stile_n that_o you_o can_v invent_v more_o than_o universal_a it_o can_v be_v and_o animate_v it_o with_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v infuse_v into_o it_o more_o absolute_a none_o can_v expect_v than_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o sapiùs_fw-la the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o because_o say_v you_o if_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v by_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o shall_v likewise_o err_v so_o he_o this_o be_v your_o roman_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a argument_n of_o your_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n as_o thus_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o this_o roman_a bishop_n must_v be_v account_v the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n gregory_n contrary_o stand_v thus_o whatsoever_o bishop_n he_o be_v roman_a or_o other_o that_o profess_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o assent_v to_o any_o such_o assumption_n lest_o that_o that_o one_o err_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v with_o he_o so_o than_o you_o forsooth_o see_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o saint_n gregory_n do_v foresee_v the_o bane_n of_o a_o universal_a err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v saint_n gregory_n hold_v the_o title_n which_o betoken_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v so_o direful_o pernicious_a that_o he_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o one_o bishop_n the_o now_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a to_o who_o also_o your_o jesuit_n 6._o have_v teach_v you_o to_o add_v two_o other_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o leo_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o disclaim_v that_o title_n chap._n vii_o our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v take_v from_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n 1._o against_o a_o article_n of_o a_o usurp_a dominion_n of_o one_o church_n over_o all_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o one_o which_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o consideration_n you_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o one_o who_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v second_v by_o any_o he_o pose_v you_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o father_n where_o suppose_v that_o dionysius_n to_o be_v as_o true_o that_o great_a areopagita_n and_o as_o worthy_a a_o author_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v he_o spur_v you_o a_o necessary_a question_n 209._o why_o dionysius_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o be_v it_o credible_a and_o not_o rather_o monstrous_a that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v omit_v all_o mention_n of_o this_o chief_a mystery_n of_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o pertinent_o invite_v thereunto_o by_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o he_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o age_n this_o say_v he_o remove_v your_o frivolous_a objection_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o ibid._n object_v against_o you_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n shall_v forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n but_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o observation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n by_o equal_a comparison_n of_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o ignatius_n 1_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n trallens_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n 2_o irenaeus_n live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o hereafter_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n 3_o tertullian_n to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother-churche_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v aswell_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o again_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aswell_o etc._n polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o saint_n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o
give_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n both_o which_o saint_n paul_n style_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o other_o for_o teach_v a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n gal._n 1._o so_o he_o yet_o lest_o you_o may_v err_v in_o term_v that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v wilfuliy_v entangle_v in_o any_o heresy_n he_o give_v this_o condition_n that_o the_o same_o that_o err_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n otherwise_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v proper_a say_v your_o author_n unto_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a so_o your_o cardinal_n and_o that_o most_o true_o thesis_n vi_o some_o unsound_a church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o sect_n 7._o as_o leprosy_n plague_n and_o whatsoever_o contagious_a disease_n be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o unsound_a house_n so_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o people_n idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o a_o general_a obstinacy_n of_o false-teacher_n oppose_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o against_o the_o general_a obdurancie_n of_o heart_n our_o caveat_n be_v both_o christ_n 10.14_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o depart_v and_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act._n 19.9_o because_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n idolatrous_o the_o command_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n when_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n the_o epithet_n of_o idolatry_n than_o the_o watchword_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o hos._n 10._o against_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v of_o preacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o one_o city_n the_o warning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o fly_n unto_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o and_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o romish_a babylon_n the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o thesis_n vii_o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a sect_n 8._o your_o romance_n gloss_n authorize_v by_o pope_n etc._n gregory_n the_o xiii_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n coelis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o her_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o party_n so_o bind_v be_v not_o then_o bind_v with_o god_n for_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v notwithstandeng_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o your_o own_o gloss_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o you_o in_o the_o blindman_n cure_v by_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.34_o that_o be_v say_v your_o cardinal_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v faithful_a but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o blindman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o 9_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o luther_n who_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v blind_a whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o church_n according_a to_o your_o assumption_n true_a until_o that_o christ_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a light_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o your_o high_a priest_n yet_o happy_a man_n he_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o profess_v and_o worship_v something_o more_o of_o excommunication_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xv._n section_n follow_v the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v departure_n from_o rome_n more_o particular_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n we_o be_v approach_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v we_o discover_v in_o she_o just_a just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o which_o we_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o due_a place_n whereunto_o we_o now_o proceed_v by_o certain_a thesis_n as_o it_o be_v by_o just_a pase_n compare_v she_o first_o with_o other_o remote_a christian_a church_n thesis_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect_n 9_o what_o prerogative_n have_v the_o church-of_a your_o roman_n above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n or_o thessalonian_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o possibility_n of_o not_o etc._n err_v or_o of_o contemn_v other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o to_o which_o that_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n 14.36_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o you_o nay_o come_v it_o not_o â—_o first_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o many_o other_o place_n before_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n from_o greece_n to_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v establish_v a_o church_n be_v it_o free_v from_o err_v more_o than_o other_o through_o the_o primacy_n which_o it_o challenge_v over_o other_o by_o what_o law_n humane_a that_o can_v not_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o authorise_v any_o such_o primacy_n which_o you_o be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o as_o have_v etc._n be_v confess_v deny_v that_o rome_n have_v her_o primacy_n from_o divine_a ordinance_n except_o you_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v err_v in_o her_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o constance_n which_o maintain_v the_o same_o axiom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o her_o primacy_n from_o divine_a authority_n last_o except_o you_o will_v impeach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n of_o error_n who_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v a_o indifferency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n as_o 14._o have_v be_v prove_v take_v unto_o you_o one_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o may_v possible_o err_v that_o it_o have_v one_o confess_v instance_n may_v sufficient_o resolve_v you_o if_o it_o be_v pregnant_a such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o 1606._o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n upâ—n_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n a_o doctrine_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n at_o this_o day_n false_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v taugh_v and_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n together_o thesis_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o church_n christian._n sect_n 10._o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v 5.31_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o one_o in_o a_o health_n falsly-conceited_n be_v far_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a disease_n sensible_o â—elt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o man_n be_v more_o incapable_a of_o remedy_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o own_o malady_n than_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o grief_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o she_o be_v flals_o persuade_v she_o can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o notoriously-erroneous_a article_n which_o be_v fancy_v and_o feign_a only_o by_o herself_o one_o be_v that_o she_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o
do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v free_v take_v another_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n by_o which_o wife_n after_o some_o year_n he_o have_v child_n but_o lo_o his_o former_a wife_n unlooked_v for_o return_v again_o and_o require_v to_o have_v her_o husband_n again_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o marry_v another_o the_o man_n marvel_v hereat_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o latter_a wife_n make_v long_a delay_n yet_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o law_n and_o be_v cast_v give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v his_o first_o wife_n again_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o now_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o latter_a wife_n make_v the_o like_a wonderment_n as_o these_o man_n do_v against_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o hellhound_n thou_o wicked_a covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o business_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o very_a image_n of_o that_o husband_n in_o i_o for_o indeed_o i_o see_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o truth_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n i_o compel_v myself_o in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o thereto_o plight_v my_o troth_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v lawful_a company_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v which_o be_v every_o man_n first_o wife_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o public_a baptism_n which_o will_v require_v the_o first_o promise_n at_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o she_o i_o apply_v to_o she_o i_o cleave_v and_o from_o my_o second_o knot_n as_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o church_n i_o depart_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o indifferent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o liar_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o by_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n divorce_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v still_o and_o be_o compel_v to_o take_v my_o wife_n truth_n to_o i_o when_o she_o come_v again_o thus_o far_o b._n gardiner_n the_o right_a and_o accurate_a sense_n of_o this_o similitude_n may_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dispel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o romish_a error_n concern_v the_o question_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o christian_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o party_n betroth_v together_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o party_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v parent_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n this_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o in_o the_o inward_a be_v our_o father_n even_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a be_v our_o spiritual_a mother_n mention_v in_o our_o creed_n at_o the_o rhyme_n of_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o especial_o therefore_o concern_v every_o votary_n that_o have_v vow_v himself_o in_o baptism_n to_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o true_a father_n his_o true_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o true_a wife_n for_o father_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n everlasting_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o will_v seem_v some_o to_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z some_o of_o paul_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n be_v paul_n or_o peter_n he_o answer_v they_o no_o his_o reason_n be_v interrogative_o 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o only_o be_v essential_o your_o spiritual_a father_n in_o who_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v second_o the_o mother_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o vow_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n i_o be_o bring_v into_o the_o catholic_a we_o say_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o above_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v possible_o err_v and_o apostate_n from_o truth_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a heaven_n last_o the_o wife_n whereunto_o every_o soul_n be_v betroth_v in_o baptism_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.9_o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o hold_v he_o accurse_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v by_o your_o votary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o whatsoever_o revelation_n which_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a father_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o who_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v though_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o then_o be_v apostolical_o and_o primitive_o teach_v from_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n next_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o your_o church_n be_v catechize_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o we_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n first_o imposterous_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a year_n before_o rome_n be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o say_v baptise_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n second_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v thereby_o peremptory_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o for_o truth_n and_o extent_n make_v a_o far_o more_o catholic_a church_n than_o she_o be_v three_o blasphemous_a in_o damn_v by_o this_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n all_o the_o most_o glorious_a christian_a father_n martyr_n professor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o successive_a which_o be_v infinite_a that_o have_v deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n each_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o wife_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o that_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v 15.1_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o according_o saint_n jude_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o other_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o late_a consort_n and_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v no_o true_a loyal_a wife_n but_o a_o unlawful_a concubine_n and_o strumpet_n so_o then_o so_o many_o concubine_n may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o betroath_o her_o child_n unto_o as_o she_o have_v set_v down_o new_a article_n in_o her_o roman_a creed_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o her_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o which_o be_v your_o article_n of_o indulgence_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o supposititious_a wife_n luther_n necessary_o make_v his_o divorce_n return_v unto_o the_o primitive_a truth_n whereunto_o in_o holy_a baptism_n he_o have_v former_o plight_v his_o troth_n thesis_n vi_o your_o second_o and_o most_o popular_a objection_n against_o luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n urge_v in_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a succession_n and_o by_o name_v his_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o the_o other_o sect_n 19_o i._o for_o the_o no-necessitie_n of_o name_n we_o read_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v a_o question_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o no_o a_o abuse_n which_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o many_o hundred_o year_n send_v they_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o scripture_n say_v 19.9_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o
the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_v in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n viz_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a false_a sacrilegious_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n respective_o and_o every_o way_n damnable_a the_o last_o chapter_n contain_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o side_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a or_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n by_o the_o b._n of_o coventrie_n &_o lichfield_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n mylbourne_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dedicatory_a preface_n of_o saint_n luke_n by_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v to_o a_o lay-magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n 1.3_o i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n where_o the_o name_n theophilus_n signify_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o interest_n that_o every_o devout_a christian_a as_o well_o laic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o divine_a charter_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o 24.3_o most_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o temporal_a governor_n point_v out_o his_o magistracy_n to_o note_v the_o obligation_n that_o bind_v every_o christian_a governor_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o promote_v and_o protect_v it_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o example_n noon_a appear_v in_o this_o age_n of_o christianity_n either_o more_o worthy_a for_o religious_a devotion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theopilus_n or_o for_o protect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o deserve_v the_o attribute_n of_o most_o excellent_a than_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v where_o to_o find_v a_o more_o faithful_a professor_n among_o i_o say_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o even_o person_n christian_n than_o he_o who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o jealousy_n and_o great_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o resign_v his_o dear_a choice_n his_o inheritance_n of_o a_o regal_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o enthral_v his_o precious_a soul_n to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o none_o can_v this_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o he_o who_o not_o to_o question_v the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o most_o just_o possess_v the_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o right_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n gracious_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o brief_a yet_o clear_a representation_n thereof_o the_o same_o 3.23_o the_o faith_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o call_v it_o 23._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v but_o 4.5_o one_o saint_n jude_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n will_v have_v know_v to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v when_o he_o write_v but_o 3._o once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o one_o particle_n once_o must_v necessary_o condemn_v every_o diverse_a after_o faith_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n paul_n against_o all_o other_o gospel_n 9_o beside_o that_o which_o then_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v peremptory_a pronounce_v every_o one_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o shall_v suggest_v or_o teach_v it_o anathema_n and_o accurse_a to_o which_o apostolical_a censure_n ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n have_v all_o subscribe_v according_a to_o that_o comment_n make_v by_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o lirinens_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v lawful_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v be_v this_o one_o speculation_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o to_o discern_v which_o kind_n of_o professor_n at_o this_o day_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n &_o faith_n quarti_fw-la consist_v by_o exact_a disquisition_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n each_o one_o of_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v beeleeve_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n among_o which_o be_v mention_v transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n &_o the_o like_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o newly-old_a as_o be_v the_o 9_o gibeonite_n pretence_n of_o torne-shooe_n and_o mouldy-bread_n by_o which_o they_o feign_a themselves_o to_o have_v come_v from_o far_o for_o some_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v until_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o and_o some_o not_o till_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o once-prescribed_n time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o although_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stamp_v on_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o character_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o caesar_n coin_n the_o image_n of_o caesar._n wherefore_o every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n anathema_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o new_a heresy_n although_o the_o romish_a opposite_n dart_v against_o our_o professor_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n yet_o stand_v we_o secure_a know_v that_o as_o the_o 7._o serpent_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n even_o so_o that_o one_o anathema_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o the_o anathema_n which_o they_o denounce_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o as_o the_o first_o mooveable_a sphere_n above_o turn_v by_o its_o rapture_n all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n daily_o about_o the_o world_n so_o one_o romish_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n carry_v and_o make_v current_a by_o the_o violence_n thereof_o all_o other_o romish_a article_n albeit_o otherwise_o never_o so_o new_a false_a idolatrous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o for_o that_o this_o one_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v in_o that_o profession_n their_o strong_a enchantment_n this_o this_o article_n therefore_o have_v i_o select_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n prove_v her_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v by_o many_o confess_a proposition_n the_o depravation_n of_o that_o our_o christian_a article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n her_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a motherhood_n to_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a derogation_n to_o diverse_a ancient_a church_n among_o other_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o ever_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o face_n or_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o her_o challenge_n of_o universal_a mistress-ship_n and_o dominion_n throughout_a all_o christendom_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o blasphemous_a condemnation_n of_o most_o godly_a general_n counsel_n church_n and_o bishop_n of_o primitive_a age_n diver_n whereof_o be_v by_o name_n register_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o as_o be_v confess_v have_v consent_v some_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o to_o contemn_v her_o excommunication_n and_o all_o to_o have_v deny_v absolute_a subjection_n unto_o she_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o pure_a integrity_n and_o because_o all_o temporal_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o romish_a article_n of_o universal_a
say_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v univocal_a and_o convertible_a term_n equal_o betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n thereof_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sect_n 4._o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o in_o your_o roman_a catechism_n authorize_v both_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n then_o pope_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v 10_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o one_o call_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_o s._n augustine_n 56._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o pilgrimage_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a foundation_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 5.27_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o sin_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o know_v reply_v â—_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o must_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o alone_o as_o saint_n augustine_n you_o know_v and_o saint_n hierom_n 1._o have_v expound_v it_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o militant_a according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o profound_a doctor_n in_o your_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o 5._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v indeed_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n within_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o part_n triumphant_a by_o glory_n so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v comprise_v as_o well_o the_o triumphant_a as_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o challenge_n that_o then_o which_o comprehend_v not_o as_o well_o the_o triumphant_a as_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o no_o one_o part_n can_v express_v the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n roman_a utter_o exclude_v the_o part_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n except_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o subject_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o member_n triumphant_a and_o conqueror_n now_o in_o bliss_n to_o the_o member_n militant_a and_o mortal_a here_o below_o saint_z peter_z to_o your_o pope_n and_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n wherefore_o every_o christian_a man_n who_o do_v as_o serious_o study_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o do_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o this_o corruptible_a earth_n must_v call_v in_o this_o your_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o word_n roman_a a_o false_a depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n from_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o militant_a the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v any_o declaration_n but_o rather_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a sect_n 5._o a_o double_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a estate_n as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o accidental_a estate_n as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o visible_a be_v it_o in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n when_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v essential_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o slander_v to_o do_v make_v two_o church_n but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o different_a habitude_n relation_n and_o consideration_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n although_o he_o common_o appear_v evident_o visible_a unto_o man_n yet_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v vanish_v invisible_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o his_o inuisibilitie_n be_v he_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n because_o usual_a visibilitie_n and_o inuisibilitie_n be_v but_o outward_a accident_n so_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o her_o essential_a estate_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o affirm_v this_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o 11.1_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v next_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o the_o object_n of_o every_o article_n of_o that_o symbol_n from_o belief_n in_o god_n unto_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v unto_o we_o invisible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v without_o compass_n of_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o 20.29_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o albeit_o christ_n say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o thomas_n see_v only_o the_o visible_a humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n sight_n behold_v christ_n godhead_n so_o that_o thomas_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v than_o to_o have_v see_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v last_o divine_a scripture_n in_o positive_a doctrine_n do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o as_o namely_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n mat._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o accordance_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v signify_v 15._o only_o the_o number_n of_o predestinate_a and_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o godless_a and_o graceless_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o those_o infernal_a gate_n stand_v continual_o wide_a open_a as_o be_v desirous_a and_o just_o appoint_v to_o devour_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n where_o by_o sheep_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o 10._o jesuit_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 8.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o jesuit_n as_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v determine_v that_o 24._o all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o outward_o never_o
desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n so_o they_o which_o be_v full_a enough_o for_o your_o full_a conviction_n challenge_n if_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v than_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a caonot_fw-mi be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o without_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v ergo_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o although_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o 4._o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vâ—we_v of_o be_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 18._o jesuite_n but_o we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o saint_n petor_n to_o the_o 3.20_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o as_o all_o which_o be_v within_o that_o ark_n be_v save_v all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n thereof_o can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosever_v be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o 5._o can_v but_o perish_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o article_n sect_n 7._o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o not_o to_o esteem_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o better_a emphasis_n create_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n universal_o consent_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v just_o challengable_a either_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o transcendent_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v your_o article_n of_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o consequent_o a_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v well_o foresee_v of_o those_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n that_o 1_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o if_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o 11._o yourselves_o hereunto_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o own_o resolution_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o consult_v with_o your_o choice_a g._n doctor_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n suarez_n soto_n paludanus_n bannes_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la armachanus_fw-la waldensis_n and_o other_o they_o that_o speak_v more_o ingenuous_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o pretend_v pontifical_a dignity_n roman_a as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a nay_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n until_o we_o descend_v to_o that_o point_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o primative_a antiquity_n that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v but_o from_o 9_o humane_a authority_n challenge_n a_o addition_n stand_v only_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n can_v be_v infallible_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a stand_v as_o you_o confess_v upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o your_o word_n roman_a add_v to_o the_o christian_a creed_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o be_v judge_v antichristian_a the_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a whereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v relation_n even_o before_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n sect_n 8._o who_o know_v not_o that_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o infuse_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n that_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n univocal_a and_o convertible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v roman_a scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o romish_a professor_n especial_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v not_o this_o conceit_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o your_o more_o learned_a doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v publish_v before_o that_o in_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n itself_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proclaim_v which_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a be_v first_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n christian_n 176._o to_o distinguishit_v as_o you_o know_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a nation_n whereas_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v as_o broad_a in_o succession_n of_o place_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n card._n baronius_n who_o history_n you_o honour_v as_o a_o 35._o heavenly_a lamp_n or_o torch_n tell_v you_o that_o 15._o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v compose_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v extant_a sometime_o before_o this_o article_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirty-nine_o be_v find_v 15._o visit_v the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 23._o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n he_o in_o the_o year_n xlv_o translate_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n your_o other_o chronologer_n 219._o genebrard_n yield_v unto_o we_o eleven_o year_n between_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n
we_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cofounder_n with_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n 3.6_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o saint_n steven_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a comprehend_v say_v quarta_fw-la you_o all_o time_n challenge_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o word_n which_o betoken_v only_o a_o part_n of_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a on_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a do_v betoken_v but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o after_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v any_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n except_o you_o will_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o christian_a martyr_n and_o all_o other_o bless_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o die_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v she_o first_o life_n or_o breath_n wherefore_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v add_v to_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o confessor_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n who_o because_o they_o be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o without_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o your_o article_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v testimony_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o saul_n in_o their_o behalf_n 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o false_a and_o impious_a be_v your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o that_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sect_n 9_o again_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o comprehend_v as_o you_o have_v say_v the_o time_n past_a so_o do_v it_o you_o know_v imply_v 3._o the_o time_n to_o come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.20_o wherefore_o our_o next_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v infallible_o profess_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v the_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o her_o own_o principle_n do_v not_o utter_o confute_v this_o usurpation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n of_o your_o doctor_n aswell_o jesuit_n as_o other_o that_o 38._o if_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o same_o government_n may_v be_v transport_v from_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v this_o consequence_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o your_o own_o school_n our_o next_o endeavour_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o continue_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o divine_a authority_n this_o 7_o have_v be_v brief_o touch_v already_o but_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a your_o canus_n with_o some_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o apostate_n in_o future_a time_n have_v contend_v to_o defend_v that_o adiungit_fw-la it_o be_v constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o will_v there_o appear_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o either_o before_o or_o else_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o 10._o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v your_o jesuite_n suarez_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o allege_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la of_o christ_n his_o appearance_n after_o his_o ascension_n unto_o peter_n 218._o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuite_n valentianus_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v catholic_a we_o draw_v near_o our_o mark_n h._n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n with_o who_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n consent_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o fix_v at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v this_o nor_o these_o only_a but_o sotus_n with_o diverse_a other_o schoolman_n direct_o and_o peremptory_o consent_v that_o 9_o the_o privilege_n which_o rome_n do_v challenge_v be_v only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o from_o humane_a authority_n yea_o and_o some_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o institution_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o church_n if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n furthermore_o we_o reserve_v unto_o its_o due_a place_n your_o confession_n that_o 1_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n challenge_n a_o addition_n which_o notifi_v a_o church_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v else-whith_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n infallible_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n roman_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a church_n betoken_v a_o church_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o to_o make_v the_o word_n catholic_a hereditary_a to_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o true_o antichristian_a as_o rome_n itself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v plain_o discover_v a_o article_n new_a false_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o present_a time_n sect_n 10._o the_o certainty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o your_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 1_o have_v former_o define_v now_o because_o no_o structure_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a than_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v we_o make_v bold_a to_o demand_v with_o what_o faith_n any_o of_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v as_o you_o call_v he_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o consequence_n two_o of_o your_o jesuit_n do_v true_o discern_v which_o make_v they_o resolve_v thus_o 2._o as_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v the_o one_o be_v this_o individual_a church_n so_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o visible_a pope_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n be_v so_o ordain_v unto_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n as_o
church_n counsel_n and_o father_n sect_n 1._o after_o our_o proof_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v new_a imposterous_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o tenor_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o our_o catholic_a creed_n we_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v our_o former_a proof_n by_o like_a evidence_n from_o currant_n example_n take_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o and_o for_o our_o more_o expedite_a method_n &_o passage_n herein_o we_o shall_v proportion_v our_o treatise_n according_a to_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o first_o foundation_n and_o be_v i._o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v first_o set_v down_o the_o roman_a article_n intitul_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n sect_n 2._o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o your_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o by_o mother_n you_o understand_v she_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o by_o mistress_n her_o jurisdiction_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o direct_v all_o other_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o potest_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v five_o time_n publish_v the_o same_o article_n in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o the_o common_a mother_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v forget_v who_o she_o have_v beget_v as_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n be_v her_o offspring_n instant_o upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o trent-fathers_n pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n enjoin_v every_o ecclesiastic_a to_o profess_v among_o other_o point_n the_o same_o roman_a article_n upon_o oath_n thus_o ay_o n._n swear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o which_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o then_o this_o article_n be_v become_v as_o catholic_a among_o you_o as_o be_v your_o church_n which_o opinion_n of_o her_o universal_a motherhood_n have_v be_v the_o great_a fascination_n and_o witchery_n that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n potest_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a and_o imposterous_a enchantment_n void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o illustrious_a church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o roman_a mother-hood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o sect_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o your_o two_o cardinal_n for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n towards_o that_o church_n most_o eminent_a viz._n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o express_v it_o especial_o where_o they_o profess_o determine_v the_o very_a point_n baronius_n teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o resolve_v say_v 50._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v deny_v this_o consequence_n as_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o fond_a and_o absurd_a bellarmine_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o addit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n except_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la witness_v that_o conjectural_a the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v it_o '_o beginning_n from_o peter_n so_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v but_o coniectural_o infer_v the_o episcopal_a howsoever_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o your_o cardinal_n 771_o cusanus_fw-la believe_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o unworthy_a of_o belief_n two_o of_o your_o most_o privilege_v jesuit_n opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 93._o suarez_n deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o saint_n peter_n which_o they_o maintain_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v even_o upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n word_n where_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o not_o by_o saint_n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n they_o add_v other_o reason_n &_o in_o the_o end_n adjoine_v the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o many_o other_o divine_n yet_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n beget_v those_o innumerable_a church_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o you_o section_n confess_v constitute_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v seven_o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v whereas_o she_o can_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sister_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o but_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o challenge_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n thus_o your_o jesuit_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n twice_o miserable_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v perjurious_o to_o swear_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o and_o all_o that_o sect_n be_v entangle_v in_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v thereby_o consequent_o entangle_v in_o all_o other_o her_o error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n arise_v from_o the_o respect_n of_o many_o illustrious_a mother-churche_n more_o ancient_a than_o rome_n sect_n 4._o we_o furthermore_o endeavour_v to_o impugn_v your_o former_a infatuation_n in_o believe_v the_o universal_a mother-hood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o father_n of_o primitive_a time_n far_o more_o reverend_a for_o antiquity_n and_o more_o credible_a for_o impartiality_n than_o be_v your_o father_n or_o rather_o stepfathers_n of_o trent_n not_o but_o that_o we_o as_o willing_o as_o worthy_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o happy_a mother_n of_o many_o renown_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o according_o bless_v the_o womb_n of_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o piety_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o so_o innumerable_a a_o offspring_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a professor_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v content_v herself_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mother-church_n as_o other_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o mother-church_a of_o all_z other_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v allow_v any_o child_n so_o to_o honour_v his_o mother_n as_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o thereby_o disparage_v all_o other_o his_o honourable_a progenitress_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o own_o grandmother_n and_o great-grand-mother_n together_o with_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n more_o ancient_a than_o she_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
professor_n who_o be_v keep_v hood-wincked_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o damnable_a a_o article_n by_o which_o all_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o beget_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v judge_v damn_a for_o not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a mother-church_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n before_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o time_n about_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o foundation_n argue_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o their_o day_n sect_n i._o these_o three_o apostle_n than_o who_o what_o witness_n can_v be_v more_o competent_a in_o this_o case_n we_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o tamen_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o acknowledge_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o predecessor_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v find_v and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n john_n his_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v minister_v some_o matter_n of_o resolution_n herein_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o conceive_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o we_o not_o to_o interrupt_v you_o by_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o saint_n peter_n residence_n in_o that_o see_v as_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v punctual_o inquire_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o of_o all_o other_o will_v have_v plain_o unfold_v thus_o much_o who_o your_o pope_n assume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n and_o because_o all_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a mother-church_n be_v according_a to_o etc._n your_o faith_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n of_o your_o roman_a pope_n and_o this_o be_v as_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o transcendent_a ordinary_a pastorship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o prerogative_n saint_n peter_n may_v challenge_v over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n must_v appear_v either_o by_o some_o promise_n make_v singular_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o some_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o these_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_a speech_n of_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n sect_n 3._o this_o this_o scripture_n &_o in_o it_o the_o word_n rock_n you_o have_v still_o object_v as_o the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o locum_fw-la from_o hence_o say_v your_o jesuit_n be_v prove_v that_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n insomuch_o as_o that_o when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v the_o one_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o a_o 21._o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n the_o other_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o school_n say_v prima_fw-la that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n a_o exposition_n approve_v by_o your_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o insultation_n say_v luth._o in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunshine_n as_o some_o call_v it_o we_o protestant_n alas_o our_o blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n a_o large_a library_n i_o suppose_v will_v scarce_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n whereas_o the_o brief_a of_o all_o that_o need_v be_v say_v may_v far_o more_o easy_o than_o homer_n iliad_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o walnut_n the_o protestant_n exposition_n upon_o this_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o many_o excellent_a witness_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sect_n 4._o our_o exposition_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o a_o metonymy_n christ_n himself_o where_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o concreto_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v locum_fw-la with_o relation_n unto_o peter_n but_o as_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o which_o truth_n many_o of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o allege_v among_o your_o preacher_n ferus_fw-la saying_n 24._o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n among_o your_o glosser_n the_o roman_a gloss_n itself_o say_v noster_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o article_n than_o confess_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n build_v it_o upon_o himself_o among_o your_o friar_n lyranus_fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o rock_n christ._n among_o your_o jesuit_n pererius_n 16._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v among_o your_o bishop_n abulensis_n 67._o not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o confession_n and_o he_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o after_o this_o confession_n thus_o make_v peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o deny_v his_o lord_n among_o your_o cardinal_n 16._o hugo_n and_o cath._n cusanus_fw-la by_o the_o rock_n be_v signify_v christ._n among_o your_o counsel_n the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n christian_n creed_n and_o point_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o text_n it_o say_v that_o fidei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n no_o mention_n of_o peter_n last_o and_o chief_o among_o your_o pope_n for_o now_o we_o be_v clyme_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o your_o temple_n no_o few_o than_o 2._o four_o leo_n the_o first_o agatho_n the_o first_o nicolaüs_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_z the_o first_o all_o of_o they_o first_o and_o therefore_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o of_o their_o name_n have_v as_o yourselves_o witness_v expound_v the_o rock_n to_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o challenge_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o forecited_n author_n in_o these_o former_a allegation_n although_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o confession_n deliver_v by_o saint_n peter_n real_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o personal_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o your_o judgement_n you_o may_v take_v these_o confirmation_n 1._o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o ii_o you_o grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n confess_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o know_v ibidem_fw-la the_o other_o disciple_n to_o have_v believe_v before_o he_o speak_v because_o christ_n question_n be_v general_a what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n true_o as_o may_v full_o appear_v in_o our_o dei_fw-la margin_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o speak_v believe_v christ_n confess_v and_o
not_o peter_n confess_v iii_o rock_n be_v that_o confession_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n confess_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v according_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n albeit_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o confession_n right_o understand_v have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n iv._o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n as_o father_n author_n and_o professor_n on_o all_o side_n do_v witness_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v immovable_a impreinable_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o peter_n find_v his_o confession_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o to_o be_v movable_a and_o shake_v at_o one_o time_n thrice_o deny_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o lord_n when_o as_o also_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v mortal_a ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o confession_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v relation_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o christ._n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o confession_n shall_v apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n whence_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v with_o what_o modesty_n your_o forecited_a advocate_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o roffensis_n can_v object_v unto_o protestant_n impudency_n singularity_n and_o blindness_n for_o defend_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n rock_n so_o copious_o and_o evident_o warrant_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o witness_n even_o within_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o ii_o challenge_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o venerable_a antiquity_n we_o find_v some_o father_n distinguish_v between_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o petra_n christ_n and_o a_o christian_a some_o as_o direct_o note_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v ever_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v petrus_n this_o rock_n be_v christ_n some_o that_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n q._n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o that_o ephes._n the_o faith_n confess_v be_v the_o rock_n some_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n 1._o not_o peter_n alone_o more_o than_o other_o some_o exclusive_o 7._o not_o peter_n and_o though_o some_o for_o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n yet_o do_v they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n because_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n first_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n else_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o any_o prophet_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o you_o be_v urgent_a in_o object_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n august_n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o case_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v you_o teach_v by_o your_o own_o bishop_n that_o 67._o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n rather_o hold_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ._n albeit_o that_o to_o make_v this_o exposition_n indifferent_a which_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n for_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o infallibility_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o indifferency_n of_o choose_v whether_o so_o inconsiderate_a and_o precipitant_n be_v that_o your_o author_n in_o his_o objection_n now_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o second_o challenge_n it_o be_v plentiful_o supply_v by_o one_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o his_o learning_n be_v admirable_a cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o citas_fw-la margin_n where_o you_o shall_v perceive_v how_o many_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v either_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n or_o else_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o your_o cardinal_n censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n do_v in_o effect_n thereby_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n next_o that_o the_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n do_v nothing_o advantage_n the_o romish_a conclusion_n which_o be_v from_o rock_n to_o infer_v saint_n peter_n monarchy_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o apostle_n because_o rock_n can_v be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o such_o property_n as_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o rock_n as_o solidity_n and_o vnmovablenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o dominion_n final_o he_o note_v in_o your_o cardinal_n a_o bold_a licentiousness_n who_o be_v a_o romanist_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n dare_v correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n iii_o challenge_n by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o your_o faith_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n which_o you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n rock_n mention_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n confession_n of_o your_o own_o divine_n and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n itself_o mere_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o conscience_n of_o man_n believe_v you_o in_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o to_o be_v so_o egregious_o overtake_v in_o that_o which_o you_o in_o all_o your_o dispute_n concern_v this_o cause_n object_n as_o if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o most_o solid_a rock_n of_o your_o belief_n as_o for_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o discuss_v in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o one_o text_n may_v sufficient_o warn_v you_o not_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o your_o grand-leadears_a make_v such_o boast_n as_o also_o because_o all_o other_o objection_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v secundam_fw-la elsewhere_o where_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sometime_o the_o pope_n legate_n excellent_o study_v in_o the_o father_n and_o primary_o exercise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v make_v good_a who_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o that_o council_n do_v public_o aver_v that_o 13._o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o great_a authority_n than_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v say_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v further_o particular_o insist_v upon_o the_o object_v scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_o call_v stone_n have_v equal_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o they_o equal_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n as_o yet_o then_o you_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o your_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o any_o ground_n appear_v thereof_o by_o any_o monarchical_a or_o juridical_a act_n of_o saint_n peter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o apostleship_n over_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 5._o touch_v saint_n peter_n practice_n and_o conversation_n among_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o salmeron_n one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o volume_n which_o be_v sixteen_o upon_o all_o occasion_n everywhere_o a_o zealous_a proctor_n for_o the_o prove_v and_o promote_a of_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n may_v as_o well_o satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o it_o do_v us._n he_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o the_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a by_o any_o public_a act_n of_o peter_n tell_v we_o and_o his_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 16._o peter_n although_o he_o be_v head_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o he_o
so_o behave_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n by_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o either_o head_n or_o rector_n over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o he_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v write_v as_o a_o pope_n then_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v publish_v rather_o pontifical_a than_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v say_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v true_o object_v any_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o may_v but_o probable_o prove_v his_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o do_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n although_o indeed_o this_o can_v not_o saint_n peter_n do_v without_o exceed_a injury_n to_o his_o place_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n to_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v 9.13_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o which_o text_n pope_n gregory_n collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n initio_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v so_o he_o challenge_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o peter_n hold_v his_o whole_a monarchy_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o expression_n of_o any_o of_o those_o note_n of_o catholic_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o papal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o 13._o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o the_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_n dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n no_o person_n admit_v a_o pride_n which_o saint_n peter_n 2._o abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n no_o one_o canon_n of_o direct_v they_o no_o claim_v or_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n proper_a to_o himself_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 35._o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o of_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a sin_n teach_v we_o this_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v temporal_a monarch_n diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n that_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o noble_n either_o by_o his_o guard_n or_o coin_v or_o habit_n or_o command_v or_o public_a edict_n and_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o one_o note_n and_o character_n of_o imperial_a eminency_n and_o authority_n i_o only_o add_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o salvation_n why_o within_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n as_o 9_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o antioch_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o rome_n can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n antiochian_n and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o the_o antiochian_a catholic_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o be_v catch_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o for_o place_n or_o whensoever_o for_o time_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o have_v entertain_v such_o a_o fancy_n of_o confine_v the_o supreme_a residence_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o any_o one_o singular_a place_n thus_o much_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n never_o believe_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o object_v scripture_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o himself_o and_o confer_v upon_o any_o pope_n sect_n 6._o never_o have_v we_o hear_v you_o allege_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n as_o must_v signify_v a_o predominancie_n over_o all_o other_o apostle_n except_o you_o have_v seek_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o carve_v a_o pope_n who_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o see_v that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o primitive_a peter_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n sure_o your_o derivative_n peter_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o nullity_n but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o first_o scripture_n luke_n 22._o christ_n say_v indeed_o direct_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v signify_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v namely_o a_o infalllible_a assurance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o salvation_n itself_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n matter_n we_o say_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n and_o that_o also_o proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o person_n derivative_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o whosoever_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n ibiâ—_n christ_n say_v your_o cardinal_n obtain_v two_o privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v you_o derive_v any_o part_n of_o this_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o peradventure_o do_v not_o but_o the_o second_o without_o all_o doubt_n redound_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o he_o which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o a_o unconscionable_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o threefold_a confutation_n the_o first_o be_v by_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o assertion_n upon_o himself_o for_o whereas_o your_o parisian_a doctor_n will_v have_v peter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o crist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o sole_a governor_n thereof_o himself_o the_o same_o your_o cardinal_n will_v needs_o confute_v that_o gloss_n in_o this_o manner_n expositio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n simon_n add_v the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a collection_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o retorsion_n confirm_v our_o defence_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o prerogative_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o that_o thou_o simon_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v
vex_v with_o false_a apostle_n who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n gal._n you_o know_v comment_v affirm_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v mingle_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v and_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o humble_a among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o comparison_n will_v be_v hold_v the_o 15._o great_a but_o yet_o of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o when_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o maintain_v his_o call_v which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n against_o all_o malicious_a detractor_n he_o profess_v say_v 11.13_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o magnify_v my_o office_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o compulsarie_a comparison_n provoke_v by_o the_o calumniation_n of_o other_o he_o esteem_v it_o no_o arrogancy_n but_o direct_a justice_n to_o avouch_v his_o own_o worthiness_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o will_v not_o 1.17_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o they_o yet_o three_o year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o 18._o to_o see_v peter_n doubtless_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o one_o in_o order_n of_o apostleship_n most_o eminent_a but_o this_o he_o do_v voluntary_o in_o discretion_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o context_n show_v fourteen_o year_n also_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o what_o then_o 2.2_o i_o confer_v or_o communicate_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v locum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v say_v saint_n hierome_n another_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n we_o hear_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v either_o from_o peter_n alone_o or_o joint_o together_o with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v betoken_v his_o subjection_n no_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a he_o say_v 2.6_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o nothing_n namely_o aquinas_n neither_o concern_v doctrine_n nor_o authority_n as_o very_o well_o say_v aquinas_n in_o a_o word_n 11.5_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_o not_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o obtain_v paul_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o chief_a apostle_n hear_v s._n paul_n himself_o 2.9_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o profession_n and_o apostleship_n no_o imposition_n of_o subministration_n or_o subjection_n hitherto_o we_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o negative_a of_o his_o not_o inferioritie_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v further_a instance_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o his_o equality_n 2.7_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n where_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o your_o rhemist_n note_n place_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v peter_z and_o paul_n as_o the_o most_o renown_v apostle_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o be_v divide_v yet_o not_o exclusive_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 19_o unlimited_a and_o often_o do_v as_o well_o peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o division_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o different_o namely_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v distinguish_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o rom._n the_o universal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n i._o challenge_n from_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n any_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n or_o substitution_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o a_o plain_a plea_n of_o equality_n or_o else_o tell_v we_o what_o pope_n since_o gregory_n the_o first_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o derogation_n from_o his_o popedom_n to_o hear_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o contestation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n among_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o what_o boldness_n and_o indeed_o contumely_n will_v this_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o make_v many_o chief_n with_o your_o monarch_n but_o also_o to_o account_v himself_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o add_v hereunto_o his_o next_o assumption_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a and_o absolute_a right_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o he_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la say_v that_o modis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v equal_a authority_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o in_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o so_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v never_o be_v there_o hear_v of_o monarch_n as_o you_o instile_n the_o pope_n in_o imperio_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o empire_n divide_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o any_o other_o for_o division_n and_o equality_n be_v of_o more_o whereas_o monarchy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o one_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ii_o challenge_n from_o the_o father_n much_o time_n need_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n among_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o 12._o paul_n be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n saint_n maximus_n that_o paulo_n whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a chrysostome_n say_v 1.18_o paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n saint_n hierome_n 44._o the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a say_v he_o they_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n epist._n they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 145._o eucherius_n peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o we_o presume_v so_o much_o prejudice_n these_o father_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o a_o monarch_n such_o as_o you_o hold_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o a_o subject_n or_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v thus_o equal_v these_o two_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n title_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n as_o to_o instile_n he_o one_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n romanos_fw-la and_o one_o ibidem_fw-la obey_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o one_o make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n saint_n paul_n comparison_n of_o other_o with_o s._n peter_n against_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o peter_n his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n sect_n 10._o first_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n from_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o join_v they_o in_o one_o chiefedome_n among_o themselves_o say_v 2.2_o i_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o reputation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o title_n 9_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o yet_o again_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n last_o his_o last_o vale_n with_o they_o they_o give_v to_o i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n ergo_fw-la he_o account_v they_o equal_a in_o authority_n
his_o own_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o first_o proof_n sect_n 11._o great_a be_v the_o estimation_n doubtless_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v of_o the_o christian_a professor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a by_o far_o as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o first_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o vaunt_a of_o the_o preheheminence_n of_o rome_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o most_o renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n which_o boast_n be_v as_o easy_o blow_v away_o by_o propound_v a_o confess_a parallel_n out_o of_o your_o bozius_n from_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v that_o 241._o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o be_v corinth_n never_o know_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o alexandria_n or_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o elsewhere_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o place_n which_o will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n the_o 48._o professor_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o a_o obiction_n nowadays_a breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n whereas_o first_o if_o you_o will_v permit_v your_o own_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o your_o jesuit_n sà _fw-la to_o be_v our_o expositor_n both_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o locum_fw-la hyperbolical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o resolve_v that_o by_o the_o word_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v 16._o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n then_o be_v hold_v catholic_a because_o the_o roman_n believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a fame_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n there_o whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o tribute_n and_o account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o your_o own_o jesuite_n pererius_n 4._o do_v observe_v easy_o therefore_o may_v that_o news_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o quarter_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o second_o your_o former_a insultation_n be_v easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess._n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o may_v peradventure_o think_v that_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o commendation_n before_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_n this_o objection_n will_v rebound_v upon_o the_o author_n themselves_o for_o although_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n your_o own_o author_n willing_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n that_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v publish_v the_o i._o and_o ii_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n after_o they_o the_o i._o and_o ii_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o in_o till_o your_o seven_o place_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o 5._o onuphrius_n his_o computation_n not_o until_o the_o last_o challenge_n see_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalolonians_n and_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v both_o almost_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n full_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n supra_fw-la tolet_n do_v tell_v you_o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o objection_n from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o first_o to_o argue_v ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v priority_n in_o saint_n paul_n commendation_n second_o to_o argue_v ergo_fw-la roman_n faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o universality_n of_o place_n be_v then_o convertible_a and_o all_o one_o this_o be_v likewise_o conttadict_v by_o the_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o before_o that_o the_o thessalonike_n faith_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v also_o all_o one_o three_o to_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n shall_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o that_o city_n this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v her_o faith_n do_v warn_v rome_n not_o to_o presume_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v further_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n our_o second_o proof_n of_o saint_n paul_n account_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n sect_n 12._o as_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n we_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v expect_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n especial_o now_o when_o with_o so_o divine_a oratory_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o commend_v of_o their_o faith_n so_o publish_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v some_o such_o albeit_o but_o implicit_a note_v of_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n over_o other_o which_o you_o yourselve_n do_v usual_o attribute_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o other_o nor_o a_o church_n have_v any_o prerogative_n before_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o may_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v your_o cause_n and_o you_o less_o to_o ostentate_n first_o then_o your_o rhemist_n to_o this_o question_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o enstile_v catholic_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n be_v do_v answer_n general_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o write_v not_o any_o epistle_n at_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o which_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a because_o the_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v direct_v express_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o of_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v inscribe_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n howbeit_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o rhemist_n we_o find_v rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v instile_v it_o the_o catholic_a
church_n and_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a second_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n stand_v thus_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v discern_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v only_o to_o they_o at_o rome_n saint_n by_o call_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o tenure_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesiaâ—â—_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n whereunto_o your_o jesuitâ—_n salmeron_n give_v this_o answer_n 2â—9_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o faction_n in_o rome_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o christian_n when_o peter_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o have_v scarce_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n forbear_v to_o call_v the_o roman_n a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o be_v we_o sure_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o a_o church_n do_v think_v rome_n to_o be_v as_o other_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n how_o much_o less_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v your_o rome_n of_o aftertime_n when_o not_o only_o your_o professor_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o pope_n and_o antipope_n be_v distract_v into_o tedious_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o faction_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o thing_n your_o own_o devout_a doctor_n have_v great_o deplore_v one_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o these_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v 15._o twenty_o another_o account_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v endure_v benedicti_fw-la fifty_o year_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n together_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o auignon_n in_o france_n our_o three_o proof_n of_o saint_n paul_n indifferent_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 13._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o your_o roman_a church_n before_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v once_o again_o with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o saying_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n that_o one_o worâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o also_o among_o other_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o prick_n in_o your_o eye_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o nothing_o that_o can_v more_o equal_a the_o condition_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o word_n do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o mark_v it_o and_o we_o also_o pray_v you_o to_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v 22._o marrke_n say_v he_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o although_o the_o roman_n be_v far_a more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o soules-businesse_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n make_v other_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o he_o here_o your_o cardinal_n not_o to_o dissemble_v make_v the_o comparison_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o call_n unto_o christianity_n namely_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o another_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v mark_v a_o little_a better_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o roman_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o other_o christian_a gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o same_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ver._n 6._o you_o be_v call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ver._n 8._o you_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o 13_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o these_o you_o know_v can_v not_o be_v other_o than_o christian_n who_o he_o thus_o commend_v as_o already_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o other_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n commit_v unto_o christ_n those_o say_v locum_fw-la aquinas_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unpartial_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n challenge_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o estimation_n which_o writer_n have_v of_o person_n or_o incorporation_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o epistle_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o wit_n inscription_n and_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v we_o just_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o then_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o forbear_v to_o call_v so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n by_o comparison_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_v to_o all_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n equal_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o diverse_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o your_o own_o free_a grant_n 1._o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v both_o 1._o co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v call_v follow_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o epiphanius_n 3._o that_o the_o etc._n authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breeve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n 4._o that_o both_o have_v their_o prove_v image_n engrave_v in_o your_o pope_n bull_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n thus_o far_o your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o be_v so_o how_o may_v it_o not_o persuade_v you_o that_o your_o pope_n ancient_o judge_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o believe_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o roman_a see_v except_o you_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o extract_v a_o primacy_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o aequalitie_n as_o well_o of_o title_n as_o of_o ordinance_n or_o else_o to_o conceive_v one_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o upperhand_n especial_o know_v that_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 1._o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a honour_n among_o all_o people_n the_o persian_n only_o except_v if_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v see_v any_o bishop_n picture_n stamp_v joint_o on_o his_o seal_n that_o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n guess_v we_o pray_v you_o whether_o he_o can_v behold_v any_o other_o match_v in_o such_o a_o equipage_n with_o himself_o without_o high_a indignation_n and_o extreme_a cause_n of_o anathematization_n so_o just_o be_v your_o new_a faith_n of_o your_o now_o pope_n condemn_v by_o ancient_a attribute_n authority_n and_o seal_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n your_o suppose_a cofounder_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v that_o saint_n john_n his_o faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o same_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 15._o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v saint_n john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o own_o 14._o jesuit_n and_o other_o divine_n direct_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o especial_o and_o invincible_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o most_o judicious_a of_o king_n christian_n 309.310_o james_n our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o famous_a memory_n to_o aver_v say_v this_o place_n viz._n revel_v chop_v 17._o &_o 18._o do_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o declare_v that_o rome_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o antichrist_n for_o no_o papist_n now_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o rome_n be_v direct_o mean_v etc._n etc._n next_o that_o it_o signify_v rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v ethnicall_a rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n by_o which_o miss_v many_o of_o your_o doctor_n a_o long_a time_n gull_v and_o deceive_v their_o disciple_n lest_o your_o papal_a rome_n may_v have_v come_v within_o their_o ken_n but_o also_o note_v rome_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o thus_o only_o but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o your_o rhemist_n who_o otherwise_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o blear-eyed_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o light_n that_o may_v any_o way_n make_v against_o rome_n do_v thus_o far_o grant_v as_o to_o say_v 17.5_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v but_o other_o think_v jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o seat_n but_o your_o jesuit_n supra_fw-la ribera_n and_o 18._o viega_n both_o of_o â—hem_o spanish_a doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n do_v confident_o aver_v that_o they_o dare_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o most_o notable_a fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n so_o say_v they_o nor_o so_o only_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o by_o convince_a argument_n 1_o because_o that_o the_o text_n say_v express_o of_o this_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o fire_n and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n warn_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o to_o depart_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o there_o be_v then_o nâ—_n faithful_a in_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n or_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o last_o they_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n as_o it_o be_v a_o torch_n unto_o the_o sun_n viz._n that_o the_o seaven-hild_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n thus_o far_o your_o own_o author_n not_o once_o question_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o although_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o fiery_a region_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o their_o beard_n scorch_v therefore_o yea_o these_o their_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beside_o other_o the_o apparat._n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n marry_o yet_o the_o foresay_a author_n lest_o they_o may_v hereby_o seem_v to_o yield_v any_o matter_n of_o insultation_n to_o we_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o or_o hereby_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v again_o and_o again_o admonish_v their_o reader_n that_o this_o prophecy_n although_o it_o point_v out_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o her_o idolatry_n yet_o aim_v it_o not_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n supra_fw-la who_o though_o he_o abandon_v rome_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v destroy_v yet_o be_v he_o still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o they_o i._o challenge_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o his_o first_o day_n work_n teach_v we_o to_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n thus_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o whatsoever_o faithful_a remain_v must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o city_n herself_o for_o her_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n seem_v now_o at_o length_n even_o to_o our_o romish_a adversary_n themselves_o a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o that_o just_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o that_o to_o free_v their_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o defection_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v forsooth_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o utter_o extinct_a shall_v still_o remain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o we_o shall_v therefore_o call_v for_o a_o torch_n for_o so_o you_o 8._o call_v baronius_n his_o write_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n he_o show_v that_o 11._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v constitute_v first_o by_o peter_n at_o rome_n where_o say_v he_o his_o pontifical_a seat_n or_o chair_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n then_o he_o show_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o erect_v chair_n or_o seat_n for_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n place_v they_o aloft_o and_o adorn_v they_o with_o ornament_n where_o they_o do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o seat_n so_o that_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o take_v possession_n and_o where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o chair_n or_o seat_n hence_o come_v the_o distinct_a appellation_n of_o the_o patriarcal_n church_n or_o seat_n of_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o now_o specify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o rome_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exclude_v from_o his_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o bâ—_n account_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n and_o place_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v so_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o he_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n in_o rome_n profess_v his_o faith_n nor_o yet_o that_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n extant_a at_o all_o but_o whole_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o seat_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o whore_n the_o city_n be_v call_v faithful_a not_o as_o be_v now_o faithful_a but_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o inscription_n to_o diverse_a church_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a professor_n be_v thus_o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n he_o do_v mention_v only_o the_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o also_o for_o rome_n 1._o to_o they_o at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o must_v we_o notwithstanding_o conceit_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o people_n profess_v nor_o place_n of_o profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o sheep_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o country_n for_o sheep_n except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n where_o 〈◊〉_d none_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o nobody_o at_o all_o
that_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o foot_n of_o possession_n in_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o territory_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o profess_a subject_n inhabit_v therein_o but_o the_o whole_a princedom_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o solecism_n to_o name_v any_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a emperor_n therefore_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v lyra_n 2._o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v without_o a_o emperor_n faber_n 3._o what_o obedience_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v rome_n yield_v to_o her_o monarch_n mean_v the_o emperor_n so_o to_o 17._o now_o say_v he_o be_v that_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cease_v and_o your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n 2._o the_o roman_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o ii_o challenge_n the_o romish_a babylon_n then_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n and_o people_n must_v be_v destroy_v no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v roman_a without_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o rome_n nor_o any_o people_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n therefore_o saint_n john_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o because_o this_o departure_n must_v be_v from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o error_n and_o idolatry_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o challenge_v every_o one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n to_o prove_v by_o as_o true_a ground_n as_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v that_o saint_n john_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o now_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 16._o what_o that_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o have_v 1._o hear_v namely_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o hence_o issue_v the_o article_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n that_o 3_o without_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v the_o meditation_n upon_o this_o article_n beget_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v 20._o year_n after_o saint_n peter_n be_v indeed_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o linus_n or_o cletus_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n either_o saint_n john_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o be_v not_o what_o say_v you_o 28._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v your_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive _v peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o i_o can_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n so_o he_o challenge_n saint_n paul_n as_o 11._o have_v be_v prove_v reckon_v these_o three_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n equal_o columnas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o three_o chief_a worthy_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la finem_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o every_o way_n a_o equal_a charge_n and_o without_o controversy_n the_o faith_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o same_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v that_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n shall_v think_v himself_o subject_a to_o linus_n 80._o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o for_o his_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a who_o be_v make_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o for_o who_o infallibility_n in_o the_o truth_n christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n ought_v he_o now_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n unto_o linus_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o by_o pope_n themselves_o judge_v for_o 7._o heretic_n and_o again_o that_o john_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o peter_n 40._o you_o know_v be_v but_o next_o after_o john_n shall_v now_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o linus_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o old_a to_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o 4._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n or_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n sure_o we_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o belief_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v saint_n john_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o roman_a bishop_n or_o yet_o to_o peter_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a front_n of_o suarez_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v salvation_n dare_v make_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n under_o a_o pope_n namely_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v without_o any_o author_n beside_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o man_n daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o follower_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o the_o church_n unto_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v for_o we_o name_v not_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v entreat_v before_o be_v the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n each_o one_o write_v to_o diverse_a those_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apoealips_n or_o revelation_n be_v direct_v among_o these_o the_o apostle_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o inveigh_v 1_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 2._o judaism_n 15._o saducisme_n 2._o of_o worship_v angel_n 2_o against_o jude._n apostasy_n and_o etc._n antichristianitie_n 3_o against_o 12._o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n therein_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o syllable_n or_o jota_n to_o prove_v your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o article_n as_o first_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a much_o less_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v in_o right_n which_o you_o say_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o not_o to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v as_o to_o their_o cynosura_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o for_o the_o discover_n
that_o his_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereas_o poor_a man_n he_o owe_v his_o whole_a work_n unto_o your_o jesuite_n hieronymus_n torrensis_n who_o many_o year_n since_o set_v out_o a_o large_a volume_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o master_n breer_o have_v diwlge_v in_o his_o own_o name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o author_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o title_n hieronymus_n torrensis_n style_v his_o book_n 1567._o augustine_n confession_n master_n breer_o he_o augustine_n religion_n verify_v herein_o that_o say_n of_o tully_n concern_v such_o kind_n of_o plagiaries_n that_o as_o thief_n change_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o steal_a stuff_n so_o they_o that_o father_n other_o man_n work_n upon_o themselves_o use_v to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o title_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o protestant_a author_n but_o that_o you_o must_v play_v such_o part_n among_o yourselves_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o put_v master_n breer_o in_o mind_n of_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v but_o one_o article_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v to_o attend_v whither_o either_o he_o or_o your_o jesuite_n or_o cardinal_n can_v evince_v so_o imposterous_a a_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o saint_n augustine_n your_o objection_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n augustine_n onewhere_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o a_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n elsewhere_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o high_a pastoral_n watchtower_n than_o other_o now_o what_o of_o all_o these_o ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n principality_n or_o high_a pastoral_a watchtower_n or_o charge_v or_o apostolical_a church_n or_o power_n to_o repress_v heretic_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n must_v enforce_v a_o jurisdiction_n of_o popedom_n over_o all_o other_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o many_o popedome_n for_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n and_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o grant_v that_o that_o archbishop_n have_v as_o well_o 378._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n rationis_fw-la of_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o perform_v such_o admonition_n namely_o as_o a_o patient_n obey_v the_o physician_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n imperij_fw-la of_o compulsion_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n as_o a_o soldier_n obey_v his_o captain_n and_o if_o that_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n can_v carry_v a_o monarchical_a chiefedome_n then_o be_v saint_n augustine_n far_o wrong_v when_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n he_o call_v other_o church_n and_o seat_n also_o hereafter_o apostolical_a last_o remember_v but_o what_o 4._o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o question_v why_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o desire_v in_o some_o province_n rather_o than_o other_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v of_o his_o office_n in_o such_o case_n proceed_v not_o from_o his_o coactive_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o arbitrary_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n nothing_o but_o specious_a colour_n of_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v recompense_v with_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n our_o opposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o no_n subjection_n either_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o can_v better_o illuminate_v our_o understand_n in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o light_n of_o comparison_n you_o therefore_o who_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o a_o distinct_a member_n from_o the_o other_o church_n militant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o it_o have_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n harken_v to_o saint_n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o another_o particular_a church_n 14._o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a head_n for_o there_o can_v be_v proper_o two_o most_n eminent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a bishopric_n in_o england_n george_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tobias_n of_o york_n because_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a bishopric_n george_n of_o canterbury_n and_o lancelot_n of_o winchester_n be_v absurd_a because_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o most_o eminents_n it_o do_v abate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a eminency_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o archbishopricke_n and_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n augustine_n you_o know_v be_v judicious_a and_o will_v not_o reason_v absurd_o now_o you_o who_o faith_n require_v union_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ritual_a as_o criminal_a or_o doctrinal_a lend_v your_o attention_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o comparison_n concern_v each_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v weekly_o observe_v a_o saturday-fast_a or_o no_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n allege_v that_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n peter_n do_v at_o rome_n viz._n that_o the_o saturday-fast_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o other_o country_n forsake_v this_o tradition_n the_o party_n for_o the_o negative_a be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v say_v yea_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n wherein_o rome_n be_v seat_v have_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o fast_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n here_o you_o have_v the_o east_n and_o west-churche_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o both_o balance_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o ask_v you_o whether_o church_n east_n or_o west_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v abhor_v the_o question_n as_o man_n bind_v by_o oath_n to_o believe_v rather_o the_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n but_o saint_n augustine_n what_o quaestio_fw-la this_o contention_n say_v he_o be_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-it est_fw-la that_o be_v some_o place_n among_o which_o rome_n be_v have_v a_o sting_n which_o wound_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v the_o imperial_a lady_n of_o all_o church_n be_v thus_o slight_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o many_o sure_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v
by_o their_o act_n and_o deed_n that_o pope_n ancient_o be_v no_o monarch_n at_o all_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o challenge_v your_o author_n of_o great_a unconscionablenesse_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o proof_n to_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n your_o second_o kind_n of_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o discover_v first_o by_o equivalence_n sect_n 2._o your_o cardinal_n 12._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n fly_v again_o after_o title_n as_o namely_o such_o as_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o pope_n long_o since_o by_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o consequence_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n as_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a dominion_n of_o one_o atlas_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o those_o by_o like_a parallel_n and_o equivalence_n first_o primatus_fw-la the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v prove_v say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n papa_n that_o be_v pope_n three_o way_n one_o because_o though_o it_o have_v be_v give_v common_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o 16_o excellency_n thus_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o it_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o the_o paganish_a proconsul_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o who_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n saint_n cyprian_n answer_v yea_o cypriani_fw-la james_n next_o because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v also_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergò_fw-la he_o be_v a_o monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n also_o who_o be_v call_v athanasii_fw-la pope_n have_v his_o church_n call_v by_o constantine_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o because_o say_v you_o frate_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o call_v no_o other_o bishop_n pope_n but_o son_n or_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n likewise_o as_o be_v vocum_fw-la confess_v call_v cyprian_n pope_n yea_o and_o cyprian_n 8._o call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n as_o be_v further_o a_o confess_v call_v pope_n hormisda_n brother_n so_o little_o do_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n or_o title_n of_o pope_n avoid_v the_o equality_n among_o o_o bishop_n the_o second_o name_n be_v cathag_n the_o father_n of_o father_n give_v to_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o if_o other_o be_v call_v pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o be_v one_o because_o as_o be_v 2._o confess_v papa_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n be_v the_o same_o and_o also_o saint_n polycarpus_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o father_n of_o christian_n three_o four_o and_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_z the_o high_a priest_n of_o christian_n yea_o alijs_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o africa_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o basil_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n be_v call_v simplic_n great_a priest_n athanasius_n also_o be_v call_v s._n the_o master_n of_o priest_n and_o you_o have_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o monarch_n yea_o or_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v arch_a priest_n and_o whatsoever_o your_o phrase_n be_v it_o can_v be_v high_a or_o chief_a than_o summus_n or_o chief_a which_o by_o your_o own_o confâ—ssions_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o 3._o non-popes_n six_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v bernardo_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n 5.20_o we_o be_v the_o ambassador_n in_fw-la christi_fw-la vice_n in_o christ_n his_o stead_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n say_v funguntur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n his_o stead_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n seven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v romana_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n or_o church_n the_o head_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n be_v likewise_o call_v 4._o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o cyril_n in_o a_o council_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o antioch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v hieronymo_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambrosio_n pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n also_o be_v call_v patrum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o word_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v in_o their_o joint_a commission_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o 16.15_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n without_o any_o limitation_n insomuch_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v johan._n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v thereby_o curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n &_o study_n which_o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o his_o possibility_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v confess_v the_o ten_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v ambrosio_n the_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v vniversal_o but_o indefinite_o in_o materiâ_fw-la contingenti_fw-la with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n thus_o 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o with_o a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o but_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o that_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v no_o monarch_n the_o eleven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v est_fw-la he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o you_o 4._o know_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o judge_v they_o spiritual_a monarch_n the_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v say_v you_o christianorum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v call_v christianorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o christian_n and_o because_o the_o second_o concern_v your_o faith_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o oracle_n for_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v monarchical_a we_o say_v that_o your_o consequence_n from_o this_o title_n the_o doctor_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o other_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n as_o follow_v our_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o papal_a defence_n from_o title_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a father_n by_o our_o like_a equivalence_n sect_n 3._o if_o your_o consequence_n from_o title_n must_v needs_o conclude_v a_o monarchical_a pope_n then_o mark_v we_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o monarch_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o be_v lift_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o your_o pope_n wherein_o we_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v your_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v first_o then_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o logician_n speak_v in_o your_o very_a term_n look_v into_o the_o sed._n marginall_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 1_o origen_n call_v by_o didymus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o saint_n hierom_n most_o excellent_a expounder_n of_o
scripture_n catechismi_fw-la chrysostome_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ecclesiarum_fw-la augustine_n call_v the_o most_o singular_a doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hilarius_n hilarius_n by_o your_o cardinal_n worthy_o account_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n next_o if_o you_o will_v have_v metaphorical_a phrase_n of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o emphasis_n you_o may_v observe_v catechismum_fw-la athanasius_n ancient_o call_v the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 93._o basil_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n last_o if_o you_o require_v a_o further_a expression_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o forename_a father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o may_v you_o happen_v upon_o some_o which_o will_v more_o emphatical_o and_o significant_o give_v your_o papal_a monarch_n the_o mate_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n be_v of_o that_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o 5._o a_o rule_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n nazian_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o divine_a primitive_o ascribe_v to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v thereupon_o so_o much_o rather_o judge_v a_o heretic_n every_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o accord_v not_o to_o he_o in_o belief_n suprà _fw-la ambrose_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o govern_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n canisio_n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o as_o the_o builder_n again_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o supra_fw-la cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o twelve_o title_n the_o thirteen_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n augustine_n romanae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mean_v the_o roman_a without_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n ergò_fw-la by_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v by_o saint_n hierome_n live_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n alexandrian_n yea_o but_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v further_o say_v to_o tenere_fw-la hold_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefedome_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ergò_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n also_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v 17._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yea_o and_o 36._o other_o also_o oh_o but_o further_o say_v you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o apostolatn_n apostleship_n ergò_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v judas_n iscariot_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n who_o have_v a_o apostleship_n act._n 1.25_o and_o mathias_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v another_o monarch_n who_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v and_o if_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o aftertime_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n proper_o arrogate_v a_o apostleship_n which_o be_v a_o office_n as_o your_o f._n self_n confess_v proper_a unto_o the_o immediate_a apostle_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v bellarmin_n the_o universal_a bishop_n ergò_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o as_o be_v 423._o confess_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o connivency_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o monarch_n than_o cyril_n the_o now_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v instile_v canterbury_n pope_n and_o universal_a judge_n at_o this_o day_n our_o three_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o papal_a defence_n from_o bare_a title_n be_v by_o your_o own_o contradiction_n sect_n 4._o hitherto_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o equal_a scale_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o find_v they_o all_o too_o light_a neither_o scale_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o monarch_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n &_o consequence_n in_o many_o of_o they_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o reason_n you_o have_v first_o object_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o 31._o the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n so_o ancient_a when_o verò_fw-la neither_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o pontifex_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o of_o this_o name_n you_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 218._o per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la by_o way_n of_o excellence_n as_o proper_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o ult._n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1073._o again_o you_o note_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v 214._o papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o father_n and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n be_v filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n which_o bladder_n of_o pride_n be_v prick_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n argue_v thus_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o she_o else_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o they_o have_v you_o not_o now_o by_o your_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n papa_n spin_a a_o fair_a thread_n whereby_o you_o strangle_v your_o pope_n and_o popedom_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o four_o z._n title_n of_o summus_n pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n you_o have_v avouch_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a monareh_n and_o yet_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v 2._o two_o chief_n in_o every_o kind_n namely_o negative_o as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o above_o it_o although_o not_o affirmative_o chief_a as_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n chief_a shall_v infer_v a_o supremacy_n else_o pope_n leo_n be_v far_o overshoot_v when_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_n he_o call_v they_o chorepiscoporum_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la chief_a priest_n and_o so_o make_v all_o other_o pope_n make_v himself_o none_o at_o all_o because_o still_o the_o monarchy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o one._n nor_o thus_o only_o but_o further_o you_o who_o by_o one_o cardinal_n have_v make_v these_o word_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o sacerdos_n summus_n to_o be_v note_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o another_o cardinal_n contradict_v it_o say_v that_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n may_v admit_v of_o equality_n with_o other_o except_o there_o be_v join_v with_o this_o another_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v be_v insufficient_a because_o pope_n clemens_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o call_v his_o call_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o nine_o title_n you_o contend_v for_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v least_o right_a to_o be_v call_v pastor_n except_o it_o be_v per_n antiphrasim_n à _fw-la non_fw-la pascendo_fw-la because_o you_o can_v reckon_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n scarce_o any_o one_o pope_n that_o profess_o discharge_v his_o function_n of_o preach_v albeit_o preach_v be_v acknowledge_v more_o than_o once_o by_o your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v 4._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o as_o your_o 22._o cardinal_n himself_o preach_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o
of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v profess_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o now_o roman_a except_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v far_o exceed_v v._o our_o discovery_n of_o the_o extreme_a impiety_n of_o your_o article_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n sect_n 6._o your_o article_n require_v a_o necessity_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o of_o union_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o infallible_a danger_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o premise_n you_o have_v before_o you_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n 450._o after_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o greek_a church_n 200._o year_n together_o and_o all_o this_o by_o professor_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o romish_a article_n no_o heretic_n and_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o indian_n except_v and_o yet_o the_o indian_a convert_v if_o you_o examine_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o poor_a catholic_n god_n wot_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o roman_a catholic_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o luciferian_n pride_n in_o your_o roman_a pope_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o so_o infinite_a christian_a soul_n who_o while_o your_o bishop_n except_v their_o raise_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n do_v suffer_v daily_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o condemn_v your_o article_n as_o a_o praesumptuous_a pernicious_a sacrilegious_a schismatical_a delusion_n and_o execrable_a fascination_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o under_o that_o roman_a thraldom_n a_o particular_a instance_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n 7._o baronius_n invenitur_fw-la do_v present_a before_o you_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 869._o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n a_o excellent_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o john_n the_o then_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a except_o within_o 30._o day_n the_o say_v ignatius_n shall_v excommunicate_v certain_a bishop_n in_o bulgaria_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o make_v claim_v to_o that_o province_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o ignatius_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v your_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o pope_n command_n nevertheless_o god_n grace_v this_o ignatius_n with_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o baronius_n challenge_n here_o you_o have_v to_o omit_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a living_n and_o die_v a_o person_n excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o worthy_a who_o life_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o public_a volume_n of_o constantinop_n counsel_n and_o after_o his_o death_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o seal_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o syllogism_n every_o one_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v consequent_o damn_v but_o ignatius_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o bless_v after_o his_o death_n die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o man_n godly_a in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o bless_a after_o his_o death_n be_v immortal_o damn_v either_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v or_o else_o condemn_v your_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v to_o be_v just_o damnable_a for_o as_o for_o the_o comment_n of_o baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o thus_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la communion_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_a riddle_n i_o this_o riddle_n because_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o figment_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o papal_a commentator_n our_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o assyria_n disunited_a from_o rome_n sect_n 8._o you_o have_v a_o orientalium_fw-la narration_n commend_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o church_n under_o he_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n our_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o repetition_n of_o so_o large_a a_o narration_n take_v unto_o you_o summary_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o abdisu_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n pure_a and_o so_o have_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n from_o saint_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o 4._o that_o many_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o narration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o your_o cardinal_n challenge_n this_o story_n be_v note_v by_o our_o show_v gentillettus_fw-la to_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n in_o assyria_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v so_o continue_v from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o submission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n make_v by_o abdisu_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o suppose_v the_o tale_n of_o robin-hood_n to_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o say_v church_n of_o assyria_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o narration_n itself_o then_o may_v we_o lawful_o dispute_v as_o saint_n paul_n often_o do_v though_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yâ—t_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o believer_n you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o story_n teach_v this_o narration_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o christian_n continue_v in_o the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n downward_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o with_o constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n tell_v we_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o time_n be_v notwithstanding_o damn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v impious_o calumnious_a against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n thomas_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o your_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o damn_v then_o be_v you_o damn_v in_o that_o your_o roman_a article_n which_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n howsoever_o you_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o pronounce_v salvation_n to_o they_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v open_v where_o he_o shut_v by_o set_v broad-wide_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n such_o as_o he_o have_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n our_o three_o instance_n concern_v remote_a nation_n be_v in_o other_o church_n christian_n viz._n egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o the_o like_a
place_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n father_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o itself_o the_o other_o principle_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o former_a depend_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a 6._o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a error_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o highway_n of_o err_v universal_o because_o say_v he_o if_o that_o one_o universal_a bishop_n err_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n err_v with_o he_o where_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n take_v at_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v this_o his_o foresay_a general_a doctrine_n concern_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n or_o wheresoever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o confute_v of_o one_o new_a error_n among_o the_o galatian_n give_v they_o a_o general_a lesson_n against_o all_o other_o the_o like_a novelty_n of_o doctrine_n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a and_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n your_o own_o history_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v especial_o in_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n 6._o honorius_n who_o two_o general_n counsel_n three_o roman_a pope_n his_o successor_n and_o diverse_a other_o your_o own_o zealous_a popish_a writer_n have_v reckon_v among_o the_o monothelite_n but_o you_o will_v say_v albeit_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o monothelite_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n with_o he_o true_o which_o manifest_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n true_o call_v catholic_a hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o you_o abusive_o absurd_o and_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o believe_v your_o article_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o your_o pope_n a_o memorable_a example_n we_o have_v in_o your_o pope_n 4._o liberius_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o arian_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o arian_n faction_n to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n find_v a_o bloody_a resistance_n by_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yourselves_o well_o know_v but_o now_o when_o as_o the_o falsly-usurped_n title_n of_o universal_a head_n carry_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o confidence_n of_o a_o universal_a truth_n in_o whatsoever_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v verify_v 15.14_o if_o the_o blind_a such_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o universal_a headship_n presume_v upon_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n lead_v the_o blind_a such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o implicit_a and_o blind_a belief_n adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n thesis_n iii_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v sect_n 11._o for_o where_o can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v any_o city_n christian_n with_o the_o note_n of_o certain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n your_o own_o jesuit_n have_v 15._o confess_v themselves_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n apoc._n 12._o to_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n there_o prophesy_v of_o to_o become_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o after_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o visible_o destroy_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o confession_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o zealous_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v we_o fain_o know_v what_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o god_n book_n point_v out_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v you_o desire_v a_o more_o popular_a argument_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v your_o people_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o for_o that_o city_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v further_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o have_v etc._n be_v already_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seat_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o moreover_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v this_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1.7_o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n signify_v that_o it_o can_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o therefore_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v shall_v become_v that_o babylon_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o departure_n must_v needs_o follow_v thesis_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 12._o oh_o that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o supreme_a article_n do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o which_o one_o article_n as_o you_o have_v 13._o hear_v do_v stand_v excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o most_o renown_a godly_a emperor_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a pope_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o in_o your_o own_o estimation_n general_n counsel_n the_o most_o famous_a christian_a church_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v know_v and_o record_v to_o posterity_n many_o whereof_o be_v at_o this_o day_n register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v than_o which_o what_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v more_o schismatical_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o 10._o have_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n assyrian_n not_o to_o mention_v as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o for_o extent_n more_o large_a than_o rome_n for_o worship_n more_o pure_a for_o faith_n more_o sound_a and_o for_o profession_n thereof_o more_o constant_a by_o sustain_v daily_a injury_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o mahometan_n and_o other_o pagan_a enemy_n all_o which_o church_n amount_v to_o innumerable_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n who_o be_v by_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n exclude_v from_o your_o communion_n most_o according_o be_v hold_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o so_o many_o church_n christian_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n and_o long_a continuance_n make_v bold_a to_o use_v a_o little_a logic_n with_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o only_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o true_o profess_v christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a
which_o ancient_a oecumen_fw-la father_n have_v collect_v from_o thence_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o allege_v their_o name_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n he_o prefer_v james_n before_o peter_n do_v you_o ask_v why_o you_o can_v answer_v yourselves_o anselmum_fw-la because_o say_v you_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v it_o so_o it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o james_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n superior_a to_o peter_n last_o while_o paul_n be_v earnest_a in_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o pastorship_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n to_o preach_v as_o not_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o call_v 1.1_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n i_o indeed_o see_v peter_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n his_o consequent_a be_v ergo_fw-la he_o receive_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o his_o ministration_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v a_o silly_a and_o indeed_o a_o senseless_a reason_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o papistry_n have_v reign_v in_o those_o day_n because_o his_o adversary_n may_v ready_o have_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o you_o say_v see_v you_o none_o but_o peter_n as_o though_o peter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o authorise_v you_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n but_o saint_n paul_n we_o know_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o divine_a reason_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o argue_v absurd_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n except_z james._n plain_o signify_v that_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n i._o challenge_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n any_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o shall_v defend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n extraordinary_a and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v authorize_v from_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o call_v by_o they_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v answer_v semblable_o as_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o certain_a day_n but_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n there_o i_o see_v none_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o cullen_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o object_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o receive_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o conclave_n and_o college_n at_o rome_n can_v you_o conceive_v that_o any_o answer_n can_v more_o derogate_v from_o the_o now_o popedom_n than_o to_o but_o and_o except_v against_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v or_o establish_v that_o bishop_n of_o cullen_n yet_o such_o like_a be_v the_o answer_n and_o apology_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o himself_o ii_o challenge_n the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o may_v require_v a_o further_a application_n as_o thus_o while_o you_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la over_o all_o other_o bishop_n how_o can_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mate_v or_o equal_v with_o other_o bishop_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o 2.9_o james_n &_o john_n much_o less_o will_v you_o permit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cullen_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o diocese_n you_o extend_v 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o marshal_v they_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o james_n before_o peter_n for_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 11._o in_o respect_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cause_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o diocese_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o feign_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o auignon_n while_o the_o pope_n reside_v there_o have_v be_v put_v in_o catalogue_n before_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n must_v be_v place_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n even_o within_o his_o own_o empire_n next_o to_o talk_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v dismiss_v by_o receive_v from_o he_o 2.9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o peter_n how_o if_o perhaps_o the_o phrase_n have_v such_o a_o literal_a sense_n will_v you_o think_v this_o good_a manner_n in_o a_o bishop_n since_o you_o do_v tutor_n and_o instruct_v your_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n totum_fw-la in_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o especial_o to_o hear_v any_o bishop_n with_o a_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o no-authoritie_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o ordination_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o peter_n may_v this_o seem_v tolerable_a unto_o you_o who_o still_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a title_n of_o n_o the_o universal_a father_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n iii_o challenge_n willing_o shall_v we_o pass_v by_o other_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n with_o saint_n peter_n although_o we_o know_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o 15.13_o james_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o sender_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o one_o that_o be_v 8.14_o send_v by_o other_o if_o peter_n have_v 13.23_o lean_v on_o christ_n his_o breast_n as_o john_n do_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v solicit_v by_o john_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o secrecy_n as_o john_n be_v by_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n 9.4_o paul_n be_v if_o peter_n have_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o paul_n as_o paul_n do_v with_o peter_n by_o reprove_v he_o public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.14_o before_o they_o all_o which_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o papal_a prerogative_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o thereby_o innumerable_a be_v lead_v to_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o if_o peter_n alone_o as_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 1._o to_o the_o roman_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n ship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n be_v 27.24_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o and_o 31._o except_o those_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v final_o and_o principal_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v 11.28_o i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o one_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o word_n rock_n and_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o former_a iô_o paean_a and_o insultation_n raise_v from_o the_o deprave_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n or_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o feed_v thou_o my_o flock_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o erect_v a_o monarch_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o your_o consequence_n upon_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v you_o of_o prejudice_n and_o rashness_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o but_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o try_v s._n paul_n faith_n direct_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o former_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o
and_o avoid_v of_o antichrist_n christian_n ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n final_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o monarchical_a head_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o those_o holy_a apostle_n the_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o controversy_n ought_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o according_a to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n either_o the_o name_n catholic_a have_v be_v then_o antonomastical_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o head_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n have_v to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n second_o why_o paul_n be_v so_o sole_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o anathemize_v the_o false_a apostle_n say_v 9_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o in_o admonish_v the_o irresolute_a say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a incestuous_a say_v 2.10_o i_o have_v pardon_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o rhemist_n observe_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o so_o as_o you_o 31._o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o principal_o do_v saint_n paul_n show_v himself_o in_o prevent_v and_o repress_v of_o schism_n once_o among_o the_o people_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o 1.12_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z than_o to_o paul_n or_o apollos_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a on_o earth_n to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n again_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o allege_v they_o thus_o 12._o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o according_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v expect_v the_o mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o 10._o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o discern_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o profound_a disputant_n that_o ever_o write_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a and_o only_a argument_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v of_o schism_n by_o keep_v forsooth_o the_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n unto_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o great_a departure_n from_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v herein_o notwithstanding_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v one_o particle_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o necessity_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o he_o but_o many_o character_n may_v you_o find_v at_o least_o of_o a_o antichrist_n as_o well_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o his_o particular_a seat_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o rome_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n 5.1_o to_o the_o disperse_a christian_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superintendent_o or_o bishop_n say_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domineir_a over_o god_n heritage_n that_o when_o our_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v in_o the_o three_o challenge_n i._o challenge_n none_o will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o teacher_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o more_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonîca_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n roman_a more_o than_o the_o roman_a with_o the_o colossian_a or_o yet_o that_o among_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n jude_n john_n and_o james_n be_v direct_v some_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o owe_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o james_n or_o john_n else_o will_v some_o item_n have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o signify_v your_o pretend_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o your_o faith_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n will_v wonder_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v all_o within_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n shall_v write_v letter_n far_o and_o near_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o diverse_a church_n within_o the_o same_o roman_a diocese_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v mention_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n ii_o challenge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o manifest_o reveal_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o england_n be_v prophesy_v off_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o according_a to_o your_o jesuit_n 14._o exposition_n and_o demonstration_n he_o do_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o word_n babylon_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v except_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o your_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n will_v need_v no_o severity_n of_o law_n to_o quit_v england_n and_o to_o abhor_v it_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o controversy_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v so_o daily_a and_o due_o debate_v iii_o challenge_n saint_n peter_n albeit_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o church_n do_v entitle_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fellow-priest_n or_o bishop_n a_o stile_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o pope_n breve_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o term_n of_o humiliation_n as_o that_o of_o serws_n servorum_n but_o of_o office_n and_o
function_n such_o as_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o in_o what_o term_n i_o beseech_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o every_o apostle_n have_v yet_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o elder_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v and_o command_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o beseech_v be_v hortative_a and_o dehortative_a for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n thus_o he_o who_o christ_n charge_v upon_o all_o love_n to_o 21._o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o even_o your_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dehortative_a part_n be_v in_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o domineire_z over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tyrannical_a rule_n whereas_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n be_v require_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n so_o your_o rhemist_n and_o they_o say_v true_a and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o think_v do_v just_o condemn_v your_o romish_a tyranny_n especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o tyrannous_a romish_a cruelty_n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v your_o romish_a inquisition_n wherein_o there_o be_v imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v your_o prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n against_o all_o coenae_fw-la believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n this_o word_n favourer_v also_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o commend_v their_o learning_n wit_n zeal_n constancy_n or_o simplicity_n which_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v in_o a_o pagan_a and_o how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v know_v best_a to_o yourselves_o this_o we_o find_v confess_v that_o 96._o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretic_n deal_v most_o cruel_o while_o they_o relinquish_v all_o mean_n of_o trial_n by_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n use_v as_o their_o bulwark_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o object_n and_o prefix_v as_o the_o shield_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o party_n examine_v shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o other_o reason_n then_o with_o swell_a and_o angry_a cheek_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o scholar_n in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o judge_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o not_o if_o he_o refuse_v than_o they_o conclude_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n but_o and_o then_o they_o show_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n notwithstanding_o pope_n 1559._o paul_n the_o iii_o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v this_o inquisition_n as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1559._o when_o as_o your_o thuanus_n stori_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o cardinal_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o entertain_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n of_o inquisition_n whereby_o only_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v support_v so_o he_o and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v that_o vast_a house_n stand_v only_o upon_o one_o pillar_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o barbarous_a romish_a cruelty_n sect_n 3._o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v abjure_v heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n may_v relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o which_o may_v be_v say_v you_o 7._o by_o talk_v with_o a_o heretic_n or_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o visit_v he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n or_o else_o by_o commend_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v how_o your_o church_n ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n your_o general_a resolution_n be_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v continue_v obstinate_a he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o burn_v but_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v then_o shall_v he_o be_v first_o strangle_v and_o afterward_o burn_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o no_o penitent_a child_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v admit_v they_o into_o her_o bosom_n because_o though_o they_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o loose_v their_o good_n yet_o be_v they_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o be_v this_o reasonable_a yes_o say_v you_o because_o they_o by_o their_o relapse_n be_v hold_v moral_o as_o person_n incorrigible_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o church_n what_o namely_o that_o never_o bubalus_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o judge_v they_o moral_o incorrigible_a which_o do_v repent_v so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o absolution_n nor_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o rhadamanthus_n so_o extreme_a as_o at_o once_o to_o pardon_n and_o kill_v therefore_o curse_v be_v her_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a if_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n as_o not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v obstinate_a sinner_n how_o far_o worse_o be_v these_o spirit_n that_o will_v needs_o destroy_v their_o penitent_n with_o fire_n a_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o time_n at_o and_o about_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o first_o foundation_n sect_n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v have_v be_v discover_v and_o refute_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o prove_v it_o false_a heretical_a schismatical_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v from_o other_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o our_o easy_a course_n in_o the_o disquisition_n and_o discussion_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o popedom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a will_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o several_a tract_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o proceed_v to_o successive_a and_o late_a time_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v the_o now_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sect_n 3._o often_o have_v we_o plead_v logic_n with_o you_o about_o this_o term_n catholic_a roman_a church_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o see_v it_o be_v roman_a that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o church_n of_o france_n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o though_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o objection_n do_v preocupate_v as_o you_o 3_o have_v hear_v saying_n if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o body_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v she_o call_v universal_a because_o of_o her_o dominion_n answerable_a hereunto_o your_o jesuite_n suarez_n place_n the_o
of_o faith_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o witness_n as_o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o above_o 2280._o bishop_n in_o their_o viii_o general_n counsel_n and_o every_o general_n council_n you_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v oppose_v your_o article_n of_o pretend_a subjection_n the_o first_o by_o proportion_v aswell_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o of_o other_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o judge_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o from_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwitstand_v the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n albeit_o one_o extreme_o vehement_a in_o that_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o any_o man_n therefore_o although_o destitute_a of_o good_a conscience_n if_o but_o endue_v with_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v judge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n which_o thus_o condemn_v above_o 2280._o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o eighth_n general_n counsel_n whereof_o most_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o be_v ancient_a and_o learned_a together_o with_o all_o their_o believer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540._o year_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a respective_o and_o every_o way_n damnable_a chap._n ix_o our_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o particular_a church_n catholic_a which_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o your_o new_a roman_a etc._n article_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n i._n be_v to_o have_v union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n thereof_o ii_o because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n one_o in_o equality_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o another_o in_o a_o inequality_n like_v as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n your_o article_n exact_v union_n of_o subjection_n also_o the_o iii_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n concern_v both_o these_o as_o namely_o that_o every_o christian_a do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n in_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o single_v out_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n which_o you_o yourselves_o note_v as_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o popo_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 2._o your_o own_o author_n boast_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 197._o 17._o pope_n victor_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o revoke_v or_o retract_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a continue_v a_o long_a time_n so_o they_o a_o story_n certain_o worthy_a your_o double_a consideration_n whereof_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a that_o namely_o 24._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n whereunto_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o asia_n give_v their_o consent_n prove_v that_o their_o custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a be_v receive_v from_o saint_n john_n who_o lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o die_v in_o asia_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o saint_n polycarpus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o thraseas_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n by_o sagonius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o then_o polycrates_n be_v animate_v by_o these_o so_o worthy_a example_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o asia_n stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n say_v i_o who_o have_v now_o live_v sixty_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o move_v with_o these_o terror_n meaning_n of_o ezcommunication_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n thus_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n wherein_o appear_v this_o conclusion_n as_o manifest_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n viz._n that_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v communion_n general_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o profess_v union_n and_o yield_v subjection_n yea_o but_o your_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o these_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o without_o the_o union_n of_o your_o church_n can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o satisfaction_n whereunto_o first_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o own_o roman_a society_n and_o communion_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o better_a testimony_n from_o the_o same_o know_a story_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v that_o 24.25_o this_o act_n of_o victor_n do_v not_o well_o please_v all_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v great_o reprove_v he_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o father_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o france_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n dehort_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v the_o schismatic_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o these_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v so_o far_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o your_o read_n if_o you_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_a by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nay_o but_o you_o full_a well_o know_v that_o contrary_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o relate_v this_o his_o opposition_n against_o victor_n polycrates_n this_o i_o therefore_o mention_v say_v he_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n polycrates_n authority_n and_o yet_o again_o report_v the_o behaviour_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o case_n irenaeus_n these_o say_v he_o albeit_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o consent_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n so_o he_o where_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v plain_o infer_v their_o inward_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n challenge_n this_o one_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v enough_o to_o strangle_v your_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o article_n viz._n the_o roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o see_n
depart_v from_o you_o your_o cardinal_n who_o urge_v the_o former_a word_n leap_v over_o these_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o saint_n hierome_n have_v believe_v the_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o popedom_n in_o your_o after_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v twit_v and_o taunt_v damasus_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a godly_a pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a top_n or_o height_n namely_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o seat_n in_o which_o reprehension_n of_o papal_a pride_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n basil_n yea_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v 4._o be_v most_o frequent_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o have_v be_v the_o after-ambition_n of_o popedom_n by_o the_o one_o half_a we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n desire_n to_o know_v what_o you_o believe_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o call_v it_o infallible_a yet_o do_v saint_n hierome_n note_v liberius_n once_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o a._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o heresy_n your_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o liberius_n indeed_o consent_v unto_o heresy_n but_o respondeo_fw-la he_o consent_v thereunto_o say_v he_o not_o express_o but_o interpretative_o because_o in_o fact_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o catholic_a faith_n as_o though_o this_o poor_a rag_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v that_o nakedness_n no_o for_o you_o look_v still_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o upon_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o therefore_o he_o visible_o communicate_v with_o haeretike_n as_o have_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o visible_o subscribe_v unto_o heresy_n interpretative_o that_o be_v so_o that_o none_o can_v interpret_v his_o fact_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o heresy_n then_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o god_n truth_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o may_v any_o way_n relish_n of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v that_o pope_n liberius_n of_o a_o interpretative_a heresy_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n suffer_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o innovation_n by_o your_o 20._o new_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n never_o so_o much_o as_o fancy_v of_o in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v immurmuro_fw-la when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o live_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n something_o i_o desire_v to_o chirp_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o work_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o pharisee_n exclaim_v upon_o i_o among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o learned_a scribe_n but_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n conspire_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v proclaim_v some_o doctrinal_a war_n and_o strife_n against_o they_o damasus_n who_o first_o move_v i_o to_o this_o work_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o song_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sing_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n i_o now_o must_v murmur_v and_o noise_n among_o you_o here_o in_o judaea_n so_o s._n hierome_n what_o one_o of_o you_o be_v there_o if_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v the_o exclamation_n and_o inuective_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o your_o opinion_n schismatical_a and_o a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v rome_n in_o indignation_n and_o despite_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n to_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o to_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n to_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n pass_v we_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o come_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o there_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n of_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n which_o saint_n hierome_n condemn_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o city_n mean_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o lest_o any_o by_o that_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o other_o church_n as_o though_o rome_n be_v as_o you_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o all_z other_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o she_o saint_n hierome_n immediate_o add_v supra_fw-la why_o do_v you_o object_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n and_o challenge_v that_o for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v do_v of_o so_o few_o in_o respect_n whence_o haughtiness_n have_v spring_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o your_o now_o doctrine_n of_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n universal_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a pride_n and_o no_o sound_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o divine_a law_n supra_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n whether_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n and_o priesthood_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v know_v from_o he_o who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v best_a able_a to_o dive_v into_o his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o successerunt_fw-la saint_n hierome_n hereby_o seem_v to_o equal_v all_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v equal_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deserve_n in_o which_o comparison_n saint_n hierome_n have_v use_v singular_a art_n to_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o emphatical_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o most_o famous_a patriarchship_n viz._n rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n he_o parallel_v the_o little_a bishopric_n under_o the_o same_o patriarchship_n with_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n as_o eugubium_n in_o italy_n with_o rome_n rhegium_n in_o brutia_n with_o constantinople_n in_o thrace_n and_o tanais_n in_o egypt_n with_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n any_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n have_v over_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o then_o be_v saint_n hierome_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o catholic_a bishopric_n that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o eugubium_n as_o be_v constantinople_n from_o rhegium_n and_o alexandria_n from_o tanais_n after_o our_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o proceed_v with_o saint_n hierome_n to_o compare_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o tell_v you_o we_o first_o what_o be_v that_o prerogative_n which_o be_v include_v in_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o church_n catholic_a as_o common_o do_v the_o profess_a protestant_n the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o author_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o postquam_fw-la the_o arian_n heresy_n travel_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a orb_n even_o deus_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o noone-point_n and_o after_o pass_v by_o the_o north_n at_o length_n it_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a western_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o same_o 642._o heresy_n pollute_v almost_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o length_n pass_v into_o the_o western_a part_n mean_v the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n substitute_v felix_n into_o the_o roman_a chair_n instead_o of_o liberius_n and_o so_o run_v his_o course_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o trice_n when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n liberius_n hear_v the_o arian_n emperor_n to_o object_v the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n father_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n 168._o it_o matter_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v more_o or_o few_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o so_o according_o auxent_n saint_a hilaery_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o have_v forsake_v temple_n and_o building_n and_o be_v more_o safe_a in_o mountain_n lake_n and_o prison_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 12._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o fold_n say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v often_o term_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o those_o who_o only_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o he_o will_v it_o not_o pose_v you_o to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o only_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o deluge_n of_o that_o arrian_n heresy_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n let_v your_o rhemists_n shout_n as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o 11.24_o notable_o visible_a in_o her_o visible_a pastor_n sacrament_n and_o name_n of_o her_o professor_n yet_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v with_o shout_v they_o wax_a hoarse_a tell_v you_o of_o a_o 2.3_o external_a cessation_n of_o all_o outward_a communion_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n except_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o professor_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o meditation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a seek_v resuge_a from_o the_o violance_n of_o antichrist_n they_o give_v you_o this_o note_n 12.6_o at_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o say_v they_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o want_v our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v and_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o heretic_n wicked_o fain_a but_o be_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a seat_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_v free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o so_o they._n in_o which_o one_o testimony_n we_o have_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o truth_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n together_o truth_n in_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o public_a government_n and_o free_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n falshood_n in_o object_v unto_o protestant_n who_o they_o as_o false_o call_v heretic_n a_o opinion_n of_o decay_n and_o error_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o unto_o your_o own_o a_o bellarmine_n seem_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n and_o three_o what_o great_a folly_n and_o absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o dream_v as_o master_n fisher_n likewise_o have_v do_v of_o a_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n under_o god_n protection_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n not_o unknown_a to_o her_o persecutor_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v they_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o hare_n be_v still_o know_v to_o the_o hunter_n when_o she_o fly_v into_o a_o thicket_n and_o place_n by_o god_n providence_n of_o such_o safety_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o dog_n can_v hunt_v she_o out_o we_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o other_o jesuit_n ribera_n pererius_n acosta_n viegaâ—_n from_o who_o you_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n so_o that_o 12.6_o she_o can_v either_o not_o be_v inquire_v of_o where_o she_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v find_v out_o 12._o when_o the_o church_n service_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v in_o secret_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v cease_v the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o all_o shall_v adore_v antichrist_n except_o the_o predestinate_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o they_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v from_o any_o protestant_n a_o signification_n of_o any_o great_a obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v that_o 29._o this_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n not_o appear_v to_o her_o persecutor_n and_o this_o mother_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o her_o womb_n of_o departure_n from_o some_o particular_a church_n thesis_n v._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o every_o unsoundness_n in_o either_o manner_n worship_n or_o doctrine_n sect_n 6._o we_o have_v christ_n his_o warrant_n in_o the_o case_n of_o unsoundness_n in_o manner_n mat._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v or_o because_o they_o have_v foul_a hand_n must_v i_o have_v deaf_a year_n abel_n and_o cain_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n at_o one_o altar_n peter_n and_o judas_n present_v themselves_o together_o at_o one_o sacred_a supper_n the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o one_o temple_n peruse_v but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o example_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o sanctify_a professor_n without_o mixture_n as_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n or_o without_o as_o the_o net_n good_a and_o bad_a fish_n or_o without_o as_o the_o fold_n sheep_n and_o goat_n still_o diverse_a in_o dissimilitude_n of_o manner_n not_o in_o division_n of_o sacrament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n within_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o separatist_n who_o as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n for_o only_a scandal_n take_v at_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n do_v break_v the_o barn_n burst_v the_o net_n overthrow_v the_o fold_n and_o rend_v the_o unseamed_n coat_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n next_o every_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v someway_n idolatrous_a for_o we_o read_v how_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n deut._n 12._o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o judge_n god_n suffer_v their_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o and_o as_o saint_n â—_o augustine_n you_o know_v say_v god_n accept_v their_o offering_n as_o for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n your_o cardinal_n will_v have_v you_o understand_v that_o 8._o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v true_a church_n and_o he_o